shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o look_v how_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v over_o his_o bride_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n sure_o then_o if_o ever_o all_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n so_o be_v christ_n joy_n over_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o begin_v that_o joy_n that_o never_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o rejoice_v over_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o after_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n perfection_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_a till_o all_o his_o member_n be_v in_o glory_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n that_o want_v a_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n we_o say_v be_v lame_a so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a lameness_n that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v not_o with_o he_o all_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n be_v little_a piece_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o till_o christ_n gather_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n and_o pull_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o this_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o every_o beam_n unite_v to_o he_o o_o desirable_a day_n 2.18_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n wedding-day_n or_o the_o marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o saint_n be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n when_o first_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o 4.10_o cant._n 4.10_o and_o thou_o be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n not_o my_o wife_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v only_o contract_v here_o but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o then_o will_v the_o voice_n be_v hear_v 19.7_o rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a o_o the_o joy_n that_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o heaven_n will_v make_v at_o this_o marriage_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n 9_o rev._n 21_o 9_o talk_v with_o he_o say_v come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n if_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v marry_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 5.24_o 1_o cor._n 5.24_o 11._o it_o be_v christ_n day_n of_o present_v his_o saint_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o bride_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o his_o house_n and_o present_v she_o in_o all_o state_n and_o solemnity_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o a_o desirable_a day_n sure_o christ_n rejoice_v and_o his_o very_a heart_n even_o spring_v again_o to_o present_v his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n father_n here_o behold_v my_o bride_n that_o i_o have_v marry_v unto_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a a_o child_n may_v sometime_o marry_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o bring_v to_o his_o father_n house_n but_o how_o mean_a and_o sinful_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o once_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o dishonour_n no_o not_o before_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o bride_n father_n will_n he_o say_v lo_o here_o all_o my_o saint_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n these_o be_v i_o dear_o buy_v thou_o know_v the_o price_n o_o welcome_v they_o to_o glory_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n glory_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o work_n no_o soon_o do_v 24.30_o math._n 24.30_o but_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n o_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerus_n can_v put_v upon_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o eternal_a glory_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a song_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 6._o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o desirable_a thing_n do_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n and_o christ_n essential_a glory_n as_o christ_n humane_a glory_n and_o christ_n divine_a glory_n and_o have_v we_o no_o desire_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n sure_o christ_n himself_o desire_v it_o of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o desire_v it_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v o_o the_o sweet_a temper_n of_o the_o spouse_n when_o she_o cry_v out_o 8.14_o cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n come_v now_o and_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n sure_o every_o one_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o desire_v this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v a_o day_n of_o restore_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o day_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n of_o christ_n reveal_n of_o christ_n appear_v of_o christ_n joy_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o christ_n wedding_n of_o christ_n present_v of_o his_o saint_n of_o christ_n glory_n what_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o long_a frame_n the_o wife_n of_o youth_n that_o want_v her_o husband_n for_o some_o year_n and_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o over_o sea-land_n she_o be_v often_o on_o the_o shore_n her_o very_a heart_n love_v the_o wind_n that_o shall_v bring_v he_o home_o every_o ship_n in_o view_n that_o be_v but_o a_o draw_v near_o the_o shore_n be_v her_o new_a joy_n and_o new_a revive_a hope_n she_o ask_v of_o every_o passenger_n o_o see_v you_o my_o husband_n what_o be_v he_o a_o do_v when_o will_v he_o come_v be_v he_o not_o yet_o ship_v and_o ready_a for_o a_o return_n soul_n true_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v methinks_v long_o no_o less_o o_o what_o desire_n shall_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n have_v to_o hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o angel_n make_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o journey_n let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o divide_v the_o sky_n and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n i_o will_v gather_v my_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v want_v my_o rachel_n and_o her_o weep_a child_n any_o long_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o judge_v the_o nation_n methinks_v every_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v love_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o sky_n that_o be_v rend_v asunder_o shall_v yield_v unto_o her_o husband_n methinks_v she_o shall_v love_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o christ_n put_v through_o his_o glorious_a hand_n and_o come_v ride_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o cloud_n to_o receive_v she_o to_o himself_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o 22.20_o rev._n 22.20_o come_v lord_n jesus_n sect_n iv_o of_o hope_v in_o jesus_n in_o that_o
not_o here_o but_o rise_v 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o as_o they_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o do_v their_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o body_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n without_o any_o penetration_n of_o other_o body_n for_o my_o part_n i_o adhere_v to_o these_o though_o we_o need_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o former_a for_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v remove_v both_o that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o stone_n be_v not_o remove_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permiâ—_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o we_o say_v two_o body_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o in_o one_o proper_a place_n no_o more_o than_o one_o body_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o in_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o place_n now_o that_o angelical_a argument_n be_v full_a for_o this_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o dwell_v on_o controversial_a point_n 53._o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o 5._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o accompany_v with_o other_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n wâ—ich_a sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o it_o may_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v when_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o grave_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o into_o the_o dead_a body_n till_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n iâ—_n plain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n till_o christ_n be_v raise_v christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o col._n 1.18_o how_o the_o first-born_a i_o answer_v both_o in_o time_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o in_o time_n he_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 3._o act_n 26.2_o 3._o that_o lazarus_n and_o fundry_a other_o rise_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n rise_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n christ_n rise_v first_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o the_o rest_n may_v rise_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o revive_n and_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o herein_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o isaâ—c_n or_o of_o jacob_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v or_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o but_o quicken_v all_o his_o member_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o body_n be_v under_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n then_o of_o a_o recovery_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n must_v follow_v in_o their_o time_n no_o soon_o do_v christ_n arise_v but_o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o some_o to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o to_o come_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v being_n not_o yet_o till_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o now_o arise_v some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o see_v they_o rise_v to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n arise_v so_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n ascend_v 6._o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a perfect_a incorruptible_a powerful_a spiritual_a agile_a and_o glorious_a body_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o a_o spirit_n handle_v i_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o and_o see_v say_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v i_o know_v this_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v comparative_o a_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o visibility_n and_o locality_n and_o the_o like_a he_o still_o keep_v these_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a body_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a body_n however_o he_o be_v cut_v and_o bore_v and_o mangle_v before_o his_o death_n yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o be_v perfect_a eusebius_n tell_v of_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o member_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v these_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v they_o again_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v not_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n but_o all_o be_v perfect_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a immortal_a body_n to_o this_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o why_o revive_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o consonant_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n 1.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rom._n 6.9_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o herein_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o christ_n raise_v differ_v from_o he_o for_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a body_n luther_n can_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n so_o great_a as_o to_o toss_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o ball_n and_o anselm_n have_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n 52._o anselm_n lib._n the_o simil_n cap._n 52._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o can_v christ_n cause_v that_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o his_o body_n o_o it_o be_v powerful_a 5._o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o need_v not_o to_o meat_n drink_n or_o refresh_n as_o it_o do_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o disciple_n give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n 43_o luk._n 24.42_o 43_o and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o appear_v solid_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o he_o ate_n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n suck_v up_o thâ—_n water_n out_o of_o power_n but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o want_n he_o ate_n not_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o food_n but_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n nor_o have_v magistrate_n nor_o minister_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o
saint_n why_o what_o body_n you_o will_v say_v have_v they_o i_o answer_v glorious_a body_n no_o soon_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v but_o they_o shall_v exceed_v with_o singular_a quality_n 44_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n they_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o raise_v in_o glory_n they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n they_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n but_o raise_v spiritual_a body_n the_o sun_n in_o its_o shining_n do_v but_o shadow_n forth_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n torment_n reprobate_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n o_o will_v they_o say_v yond_o be_v they_o who_o we_o despise_v and_o now_o be_v they_o honour_v see_v a_o world_n of_o sun_n rise_v at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o see_v but_o one_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n but_o lo_o million_o of_o sun_n on_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n o_o those_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o heaven_n see_v with_o what_o swift_a and_o agile_a body_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o rise_v with_o such_o heavy_a dull_a and_o deform_a body_n that_o we_o can_v mount_v o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o why_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v here_o to_o unseal_v our_o grave_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o at_o their_o shout_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n our_o scatter_a dust_n have_v meet_v together_o and_o lo_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o no_o soon_o the_o saint_n raise_v and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v with_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o and_o whither_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o question_n whence_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o i.e._n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o a_o vulgar_a term_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n for_o in_o itself_o heaven_n be_v round_o and_o have_v no_o end_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v be_v conceal_v or_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o hide_a inward_a secret_a bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o shall_v be_v gather_v howsoever_o their_o dust_n may_v be_v scatter_v into_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o those_o dust_n and_o bring_v they_o together_o into_o their_o several_a compact_a body_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v some_o say_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 3.12_o joel_n 3.12_o from_o that_o text_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v weaken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n enemy_n which_o dwell_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n other_o say_v 12._o act_n 1.11_o 12._o to_o mount-olivet_n from_o that_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n can_v be_v sufficient_a place_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v i_o shall_v rather_o appeal_v to_o that_o text_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v this_o very_a question_n where_o lord_n whither_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v gather_v where_o shall_v the_o general_a judgement_n be_v he_o answer_n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o body_n christ_n mean_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o eagle_n christ_n mean_v his_o elect_n because_o their_o youth_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o eagle_n now_o the_o elect_a must_v resort_v to_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o thither_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v gather_v 17.37_o luke_n 17.37_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n use_v use_v o_o my_o brethren_n what_o sight_n be_v these_o what_o change_n wonder_n strange_a face_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v this_o day_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o frequent_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o summons_n as_o jerom_n be_v who_o as_o he_o think_v hear_v daily_o that_o sound_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n may_v keep_v we_o close_o to_o christ_n come_v try_v a_o little_a if_o in_o the_o hurrying_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v so_o distract_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o meditation_n yet_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o morning_n when_o all_o be_v still_o or_o in_o the_o night-season_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a then_o labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n so_o realize_v it_o as_o if_o then_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n send_v his_o angel_n on_o this_o errand_n away_o and_o bring_v hither_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o adam_n and_o abraham_n those_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o see_v all_o their_o child_n and_o let_v all_o their_o child_n see_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o my_o throne_n awaken_v the_o world_n let_v they_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v now_o rouse_v and_o raise_v imagine_v then_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n found_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o that_o we_o see_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o young_a sheep_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o grave_n in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n in_o field_n or_o plain_n or_o sea_n fly_v open_a that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a beginning_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o present_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o take_v all_o the_o saint_n upon_o their_o wing_n and_o so_o fly_v with_o they_o through_o the_o air_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o meditation_n shall_v pass_v without_o some_o tincture_n of_o it_o on_o our_o spirit_n if_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v that_o sound_n and_o if_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v these_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o i_o to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o well-doing_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v this_o book_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o away_o i_o must_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o grave_n where_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v bury_v to_o the_o cloud_n where_o christ_n do_v sit_v come_v then_o how_o will_v i_o rise_v as_o foul_a as_o a_o toad_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o my_o god_n set_v this_o home_n on_o my_o soul_n o_o where_o be_v my_o lamp_n and_o where_o be_v my_o oil_n be_v all_o ready_a and_o be_o i_o ready_a furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n christian_n if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o act_v and_o realize_v this_o to_o the_o life_n o_o this_o will_v keep_v
in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v adopt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o far_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a to_o what_o now_o we_o be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o more_o than_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o last_o day_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o day_n of_o adoption_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v justify_v i_o know_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o this_o justification_n be_v evidence_v to_o some_o of_o their_o conscience_n but_o now_o shall_v they_o be_v justify_v full_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o now_o shall_v their_o justification_n be_v solemn_o and_o public_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o syriack_n word_n to_o justify_v be_v also_o to_o conquer_v because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v he_o overcome_v all_o those_o bill_n and_o indictment_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o now_o this_o be_v manifest_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n acquit_v and_o absolve_v his_o people_n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n will_v that_o be_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n when_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o those_o miserable_a effect_n of_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o dominion_n 5._o they_o must_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v inherit_v heaven_n now_o herein_o be_v a_o high_a step_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o bring_v his_o saint_n into_o heaven_n he_o go_v thither_o before_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o and_o now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o come_z enter_z into_o heaven_n heaven_n what_o be_v heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n when_o the_o angel_n carry_v john_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n 11._o rev._n 21.10_o 11._o he_o show_v he_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o last_o day_n he_o bid_v his_o saint_n to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n 36._o luke_n 20.34_o 35_o 36._o or_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v call_v a_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o and_o for_o eminency_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o the_o breadth_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o world_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o so_o do_v that_o world_n contain_v this_o alas_o all_o our_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o as_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o hole_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o heaven_n be_v many_o a_o dwell_a place_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n there_o lodge_v many_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n and_o mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n be_v there_o sure_o garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n o_o the_o vine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuel_n land_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o there_o the_o low_a stone_n in_o every_o mansion_n there_o be_v precious_a stone_n 21.18_o rev._n 21.18_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o be_v jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n o_o glorious_a inheritance_n tell_v i_o christian_n in_o what_o city_n on_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o gold_n though_o none_o such_o here_o yet_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o city_n kingdom_n world_n 21.21_o rev._n 21.21_o be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n but_o alas_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gold_n or_o glass_n all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n or_o rose_n comparison_n be_v but_o create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v to_o speak_v this_o because_o unspeakable_a 6._o they_o must_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v see_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n there_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n i_o will_v come_v again_o 17.24_o john_n 14.3_o john_n 17.24_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o let_v faith_n eye_n this_o above_o all_o the_o former_a what_o will_v my_o saviour_n come_v again_o and_o shall_v i_o see_v his_o face_n oh_o what_o a_o pleasant_a sight_n will_v this_o same_o be_v if_o heaven_n if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v such_o a_o wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n what_o a_o beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sampler_n oh_o what_o a_o happiness_n to_o stand_v beside_o that_o dainty_a precious_a prince_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o see_v the_o lamb_n the_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o angel_n the_o spotless_a rose_n that_o crown_n the_o garland_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n for_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o life_n to_o see_v the_o precious_a tree_n of_o life_n to_o see_v a_o multitude_n without_o quantity_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o glory_n to_o see_v love_v itself_o and_o to_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o immediate_a love_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o precious_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o what_o a_o dearness_n to_o see_v all_o relation_n meet_v in_o one_o to_o see_v the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n not_o only_o must_v they_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o who_o they_o see_v they_o fly_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o fly_v after_o he_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuel_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a they_o suck_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o flood_n of_o eternal_a consolation_n and_o fill_v all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o bottom_n a_o fresh_a they_o suck_v again_o to_o all_o eternity_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v salvation_n indeed_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v this_o full_a enjoyment_n be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v now_o in_o two_o thing_n more_o especial_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v at_o that_o day_n 1._o in_o his_o justice_n 2._o
and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o if_o not_o in_o all_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v find_v thy_o objection_n answer_v remove_v rout_z 3._o it_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v not_o fast_o and_o loose_a in_o his_o covenant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v consider_v o_o my_o soul_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n his_o power_n his_o love_n his_o faithfulness_n his_o constancy_n all_o stand_v engage_v what_o sweet_a matter_n be_v here_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o dwell_v upon_o what_o need_v it_o go_v out_o to_o other_o object_n whilst_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o here_o but_o especial_o what_o need_v it_o to_o bestow_v itself_o upon_o vain_a thing_n o_o that_o so_o much_o precious_a sand_n of_o our_o thought_n shall_v run_v out_o after_o sin_n and_o so_o little_a after_o grace_n or_o after_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o 34_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o consider_v jesus_n in_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o oh_o what_o a_o error_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n &_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n phrase_n 1.20_o ezek._n 36.27_o john_n 4.14_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o col._n 1.27_o ezek._n 1.20_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o guide_v and_o frame_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o move_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 40.8_o luk._n 17.21_o psal_n 40.8_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v david_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o god_n beside_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n enable_v thou_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o move_v thyself_o towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o sometime_o a_o live_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 8._o sometime_o a_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o sometime_o a_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o sometime_o a_o put_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n within_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o o_o consider_v of_o this_o inward_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a subject_n worthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n consider_v god_n essential_o and_o personal_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n this_o very_a promise_n turn_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o bread_n and_o clothes_n and_o sleep_v and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n into_o free_a grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n set_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o promise_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n be_v though_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v he_o god_n shut_v up_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o word_n have_v this_o emphasis_n in_o it_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o accident_n in_o comparison_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o very_a portion_n for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod_n 19.5_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o and_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o observe_v o_o my_o soul_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o q._n d._n all_o people_n be_v my_o people_n but_o i_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o my_o covenant_v people_n they_o be_v only_o my_o portion_n my_o peculiar_a treasure_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n i_o have_v make_v all_o people_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o but_o only_o israel_n be_v my_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n be_v those_o that_o god_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o high_a god_n they_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v near_a god_n in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mystical_a union_n so_o marry_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n people_n be_v 19.28_o isa_n 19.28_o o_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 3._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v of_o this_o o_o poor_a soul_n thou_o complain_v many_o a_o time_n of_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o why_o see_v here_o a_o glorious_a promise_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n far_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a he_o will_v open_v to_o thou_o all_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n 7.38_o john_n 7.38_o we_o say_v a_o good_a tutor_n may_v teach_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o in_o a_o week_n in_o a_o month_n now_o the_o promise_n run_v thus_o that_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 54.13_o isa_n 54.13_o not_o that_o private_a instruction_n or_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v exclude_v we_o know_v these_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v but_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v far_o surpass_v that_o under_o the_o old_a herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o enlighten_v every_o man_n within_o 1.9.33_o john_n 1.9.33_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o bid_v his_o minister_n 28.19.20_o luk._n 24.32_o mat._n 28.19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v
its_o swinge_n and_o break_v out_o the_o heart_n that_o lodge_v it_o abhor_v its_o self_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n repair_v the_o breach_n with_o strong_a resolution_n and_o more_o invincible_a watchfulness_n against_o future_a assault_n but_o a_o lust_n unmortified_a possess_v itself_o and_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n it_o abide_v there_o and_o will_v not_o away_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o its_o act_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o want_n of_o good_a will_n as_o they_o say_v but_o only_o of_o matter_n mean_n opportunity_n enticement_n company_n provocation_n or_o the_o like_a and_o after_o such_o cessation_n or_o forbearance_n the_o heart_n usual_o entertain_v it_o again_o with_o more_o greediness_n it_o lie_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o harden_v itself_o most_o obstinate_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v it_o or_o live_v without_o it_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o comfort_n 4._o true_a mortification_n be_v a_o painful_a work_n the_o very_a word_n import_v no_o less_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o mortify_v a_o member_n will_v not_o be_v without_o pain_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 30._o gal._n 5.24_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o plucking_z out_o the_o right_a eye_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o death_n unto_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v attend_v with_o agony_n and_o soul-conflict_n both_o before_o and_o after_o our_o conversion_n 1._o before_o conversion_n before_o the_o first_o wound_n be_v give_v it_o why_o then_o ordinary_o there_o be_v some_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n some_o prick_n of_o heart_n what_o a_o case_n do_v we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o when_o after_o peter_n sermon_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o what_o a_o agony_n do_v we_o find_v the_o jailor_n in_o when_o he_o come_v tremble_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v with_o such_o agony_n as_o these_o 16.30_o act_n 2.7_o act_n 16.30_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o mortification_n usual_o attend_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o whether_o for_o degree_n or_o continuance_n but_o in_o ordinary_a true_a and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o without_o some_o of_o these_o soul-conflict_n 2._o after_o conversion_n after_o the_o first_o round_n there_o be_v some_o agony_n still_o for_o though_o a_o believer_n be_v deliver_v of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_v power_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n leave_v within_o he_o which_o draw_v many_o a_o groan_n and_o many_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tremble_a heart_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o also_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n such_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o mortify_a saint_n saint_n die_v unto_o sin_n like_o the_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o body_n do_v earnest_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n and_o thus_o paul_n groan_v when_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n this_o death_n oh_o what_o a_o touchstone_n be_v this_o how_o will_v ihis_n discover_v true_a mortification_n from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v some_o may_v think_v they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n when_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_a unto_o sin_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o their_o death_n you_o know_v this_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o sleep_n there_o be_v pang_n in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o o_o my_o soul_n examine_v what_o pang_n be_v there_o in_o thy_o death_n unto_o sin_n what_o agony_n what_o soul-conflict_n have_v thou_o feel_v what_o compunction_n of_o heart_n what_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n have_v thou_o endure_v for_o sin_n what_o trouble_n have_v thou_o have_v to_o find_v such_o a_o law_n in_o thy_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n why_o sure_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o prince_n yet_o certain_o it_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o it_o ofttimes_o carry_v thou_o contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o regenerate_a mind_n to_o the_o omitt_n of_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n frequent_a conflict_n in_o thy_o spirit_n if_o not_o thou_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o or_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o it_o i_o confess_v death-pang_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o in_o all_o some_o have_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o other_o a_o more_o painful_a death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o spiritual_a death_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n i_o shall_v propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o these_o pang_n these_o soul-agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o true_a mortification_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n such_o a_o sense_n we_o find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o thus_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o mortification_n sometime_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o sin_n and_o oh_o god_n wrath_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n such_o a_o affection_n we_o find_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7.10_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o he_o be_v beset_v and_o surround_v with_o sorrow_n so_o every_o mortify_a sinner_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o feel_v a_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n even_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n i._n e_o come_v from_o god_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n back_o again_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n 12.50_o luke_n 12.50_o such_o a_o desire_n we_o find_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v a_o regenerate_a soul_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &c_n &c_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v answerable_a endeavour_n in_o effectual_a strive_n against_o sin_n 12.4_o heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n wrestle_v in_o the_o garden_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o so_o will_v a_o regenerate_a soul_n wrestle_v with_o god_n about_o tâ—â—_n death_n of_o sin_n pray_v watch_v go_v out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o continual_a war_n a_o deadly_a feud_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o of_o those_o soul-conflict_n wherewith_o this_o mortification_n or_o death_n unto_o sin_n be_v attend_v now_o try_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o mortification_n by_o these_o sign_n do_v it_o spring_n from_o a_o right_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o general_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v it_o accompany_v with_o combat_n do_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o combat_n do_v the_o spirit_n at_o last_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n do_v we_o find_v it_o a_o painful_a work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n why_o then_o may_v i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o know_v christ_n
christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enliven_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v into_o he_o and_o that_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o agile_a body_n it_o be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constrainâ—_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v ult_n aug._n liâ—_n 22._o the_o câ—v_n dei_fw-la cap._n ult_n augustine_n have_v a_o expression_n concern_v the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o they_o shall_v move_v to_o any_o place_n they_o wâ—ll_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o mâ—y_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 7._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o light_v but_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 3.21_o rev._n 1.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.21_o when_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n dan._n 12.3_o or_o like_o the_o sun_n itself_o matth._n 13.43_o o_o then_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o sun_n and_o star_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o his_o resurrection_n until_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n appear_v not_o thus_o glorious_a unto_o they_o that_o see_v it_o but_o whâ—ther_o his_o glory_n be_v delay_v and_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o it_o duâ—ing_v his_o forty_o day_n abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o so_o far_o condescend_v for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n as_o to_o keep_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o dazzle_v they_o and_o therefore_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o gardener_n john_n 20.15_o 20.15_o john_n 20.15_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24_o 18._o 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o form_n mark_v 16.12_o 16.12_o mark_v 16.12_o and_o sometime_o in_o his_o own_o form_n in_o the_o same_o form_n wherein_o he_o live_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v john_n 20.20_o 27._o 27_o joh._n 20.20_o 27_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v draw_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o sulness_n of_o glory_n as_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n q._n d._n fix_v not_o thy_o thought_n so_o much_o upon_o my_o present_a condition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o my_o exaltation_n nor_o shall_v i_o until_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n 1.4_o use_v rom._n 1.4_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o paul_n speak_v he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v instead_o and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o how_o be_v we_o inform_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v justify_v 1.5_o rom._n 4.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n final_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o after_o we_o be_v raise_v we_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 20.36_o luke_n 20.36_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o position_n christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v resurrection_n christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 1.3_o act_n 1.3_o and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o truth_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o antiquity_n or_o novelty_n with_o primitive_a time_n or_o late_a time_n never_o be_v matter_n carry_v on_o with_o more_o scruple_n and_o slowness_n of_o belief_n with_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n than_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n marry_o magdalen_n see_v it_o first_o and_o report_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o mark_v 16.10_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o see_v it_o also_o and_o report_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24.37_o divers_a woman_n together_o see_v he_o and_o come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24.11_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o even_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n but_o wonder_v luke_n 24.41_o when_o the_o wonder_n be_v over_o and_o the_o rest_n tell_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a you_o know_v how_o peremptory_a he_o be_v not_o he_o except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a world_n stop_v their_o ear_n at_o this_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v with_o the_o grecian_n at_o athens_n a_o very_a scorn_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v act_v 17.32_o it_o be_v with_o festus_n the_o great_a roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sickness_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o plain_a frenzy_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a act_v 28.24_o but_o come_v we_o to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o oppose_v by_o jew_n and_o atheist_n as_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o of_o all_o the_o precious_a truth_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o preserve_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n some_o talk_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n
who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o this_o point_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o turn_v separatist_n and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o seeker_n quaker_n blasphemer_n they_o turn_v to_o they_o so_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n only_o i_o shall_v declare_v from_o what_o head_n argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v draw_v as_o 1._o more_o general_o from_o gentiles_n grant_v jew_n concession_n typical_a instruction_n prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o more_o special_o from_o these_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o circumstantial_o and_o substantial_o do_v prove_v this_o christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o 1._o the_o argument_n in_o general_n be_v 1._o from_o gentile_n grant_v pilate_n that_o condemn_v christ_n testify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n cesar_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o christi_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n gent._n egesippus_fw-la de_fw-la vito_fw-la &_o resur_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o tiberius_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n which_o when_o they_o refuse_v tiberius_n be_v incense_v and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n sybylla_n leave_v write_v these_o very_a word_n he_o shall_v end_v the_o necessity_n of_o death_n by_o three_o day_n sleep_n and_o then_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o resurrection_n to_o his_o choose_a for_o that_o by_o conquer_a death_n he_o shall_v bring_v we_o life_n 2._o for_o the_o jew_n concession_n josephus_n 9_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o latter_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o pilate_n have_v crucify_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o his_o follower_n the_o three_o day_n according_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v astonish_v with_o the_o sudden_a news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o confirm_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o set_v to_o watch_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o only_o by_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v o_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v asleep_a how_o know_v they_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v away_o his_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aslâ—ep_v how_o can_v a_o few_o weak_a fisher_n take_v away_o his_o body_n from_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n 3._o from_o typical_a instruction_n such_o be_v adam_n sleep_n isaac_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n joseph_n imprisonment_n sampson_n break_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n david_n escape_n out_o of_o saul_n hand_n jeremy_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o shunamite_n child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarephtahs_n son_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o deep_a a_o thousand_o of_o these_o type_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o relate_v to_o this_o antitype_n christ_n resurrection_n 4._o from_o prophetical_a prediction_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o hosea_n 6.2_o 6.2_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o i.e._n his_o son_n unite_v to_o we_o or_o our_o flesh_n assume_v by_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 2.7_o 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o act_n 13.33_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o wake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psal_n 3_o 5._o 3.5_o psal_n 3.5_o above_o all_o how_o plain_a be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raâ—sed_v again_o the_o three_o day_n matth._n 16.21_o 16.21_o mat_n 16.21_o 2._o the_o special_a argument_n be_v exceed_v many_o as_o 1._o the_o angel_n assertion_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v risâ—n_o as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v matth._n 28.6_o 6._o mat._n 28_o 6._o 2._o the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—cended_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n matth._n 28.2_o 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o 3._o the_o apparition_n of_o raise_a body_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sâ—â—pt_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o 53_o 〈◊〉_d 27.52_o 53_o 4._o the_o sudden_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o a_o little_a before_o they_o dare_v not_o peep_v out_o of_o door_n they_o present_o after_o compass_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o confident_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o â—esus_fw-la act._n 4.12_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o 5._o the_o martyr_n suffering_n even_o for_o this_o truth_n 6._o the_o adversary_n confâ—ssions_n even_o to_o this_o truth_n 7._o the_o jew_n punishment_n even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o not_o believe_v this_o save_a truth_n there_o be_v one_o rabbi_n samuel_n who_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v a_o tract_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o rabbi_n isaac_n master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n and_o extreme_a misery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v inflict_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o amos_n speak_v of_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n amos_n 2.6_o 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n he_o make_v the_o first_o sin_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n in_o horeb_n the_o second_o sin_n the_o abuse_n and_o kill_v of_o god_n prophet_n the_o three_o sin_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o they_o serve_v four_o hundred_o year_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o second_o they_o wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o three_o they_o were_z captives_z seventy_o year_n in_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o pitiful_a captivity_n even_o till_o this_o day_n 8._o the_o last_o argument_n on_o which_o only_o i_o shall_v insist_v it_o be_v the_o several_a apparition_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o other_o after_o his_o resurrection_n some_o reckon_v they_o ten_o time_n other_o eleven_o time_n and_o other_o twelve_o time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 24.34_o luke_n 24.34_o 1._o he_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n apart_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o death_n so_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o first_o messenger_n of_o life_n she_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a argument_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2._o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o mary_fw-mi together_o as_o they_o return_v homeward_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n never_o any_o true_o seek_v for_o christ_n but_o with_o these_o woman_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v christ_n 3_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o man_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v he_o first_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o first_o see_v he_o that_o be_v raise_v thence_o he_o be_v call_v first_o and_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o he_o 16.7_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o angel_n bid_v the_o woman_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_z peter_z especial_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o of_o this_o speak_v paul_n he_o be_v first_o see_v of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n journey_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v cleophas_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o other_o be_v
i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o propriety_n with_o peculiarity_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n this_o step_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o power_n in_o it_o but_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n majesty_n greatness_n goodness_n as_o my_o god_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attâ—ibutes_n of_o god_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o i_o to_o be_v my_o redeemer_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o god_n riches_n be_v not_o only_a christ_n die_v as_o man_n but_o rise_v as_o god_n for_o i_o and_o my_o salvation_n 20.29_o john_n 20.29_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n o_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o precious_a say_v and_o to_o this_o now_o be_v thomas_n arrive_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 2._o hereupon_o follow_v christ_n commendation_n and_o correction_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n commend_v thomas_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v q._n d._n thou_o see_v i_o a_o man_n but_o consider_v how_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o god_n i_o commend_v thy_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n now_o therefore_o to_o correct_v it_o i_o pronounce_v those_o bless_v to_o all_o generation_n that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o i_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o tediousness_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v any_o more_o on_o this_o apparition_n sect_n viii_o of_o christ_n apparition_n to_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 21.1_o john_n 21.1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apparition_n more_o record_v by_o john_n after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o in_o these_o apparition_n the_o evangelist_n use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o here_o again_o be_v set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v not_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v want_v to_o show_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o ver._n 21._o 1._o the_o time_n after_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o three_o former_a apparition_n he_o come_v to_o a_o four_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o as_o therein_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o himself_o with_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a book_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 2._o the_o place_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o at_o the_o lake_n genezareth_n where_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n there_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o these_o apostle_n they_o be_v at_o first_o fisher_n and_o now_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v upon_o the_o sea_n christ_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v they_o be_v disciple_n their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o christ_n apparition_n be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o follower_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10.41_o 10.41_o act_n 10.41_o stranger_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o joh._n 14.19_o 4._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparition_n on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o job_n chrys_n hom_n 86._o in_o job_n 1._o he_o show_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n twice_o repeat_v after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o show_v himself_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o see_v or_o know_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a unless_o by_o dispensation_n he_o condescend_v thereto_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o glorify_a body_n be_v ever_o actual_o see_v of_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v but_o of_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o tear_n those_o glorious_a creature_n can_v be_v see_v actual_o except_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o the_o air_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o a_o weak_a eye_n to_o behold_v so_o be_v glorify_v body_n too_o subtle_a too_o solendid_a for_o a_o mortal_a eye_n to_o pierce_v 15.44_o mat._n 1.43_o mat._n 22.30_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o body_n be_v spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o without_o dispensation_n we_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 24.31_o luke_n 24.31_o &_o they_o know_v he_o &_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n mark_v first_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v why_o no_o question_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a before_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o eat_v with_o he_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v ay_o but_o now_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o another_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elisha_n servant_n that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n 6.17_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o they_o know_v jesus_n and_o then_o 2._o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o a_o strange_a unusual_a manner_n they_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o glorify_a body_n as_o corpulent_a and_o commensurable_a may_v be_v see_v of_o mortal_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a they_o can_v be_v see_v actual_o without_o dispensation_n christ_n appear_v say_v damascene_fw-la not_o by_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a condescension_n permission_n that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o he_o show_v himself_o on_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n etc._n john_n 21.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n call_v dydimus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a narration_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n and_o 2._o the_o apparition_n in_o the_o occasion_n we_o have_v a_o council_n among_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o do_v so_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o fish_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o in_o the_o apparition_n 1._o christ_n be_v unknown_a 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o this_o condition_n we_o have_v jesus_n speak_v and_o then_o work_v a_o miracle_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o draw_v
that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n now_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n say_v as_o dehorah_n do_v in_o her_o song_n o_o my_o soul_n 5.21_o judg._n 5.21_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n thou_o have_v march_v valiant_o again_o be_v it_o not_o to_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n all_o the_o elect_n must_v rise_v again_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n some_o may_v wonder_v can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o one_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o rise_n yes_o as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o one_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_a adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o head_n two_o root_n two_o first-fruit_n either_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o company_n who_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n if_o christ_n live_v then_o must_v i_o live_v also_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n 26._o ver._n 26._o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n again_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v thou_o to_o this_o o_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o muse_v and_o meditate_v and_o consider_v on_o this_o transaction_n as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o name_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o 2.11_o psal_n 2.11_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n o_o then_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o rise_v as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o resurrection_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o seed-like_a virtue_n to_o work_v the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o all_o o_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o i_o believe_v this_o true_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n and_o though_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n or_o glory_n yet_o in_o christ_n my_o head_n i_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o it_o as_o any_o heir_n apparent_a to_o his_o land_n 2._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o do_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o indeed_o one_o instance_n we_o have_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n corpse_n shall_v raise_v up_o another_o dead_a man_n they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n dead_a elisha_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o dead_a elisha_n can_v not_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o grave_n only_a christ_n arise_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o raise_v many_o other_o and_o here_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o life_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v o_o my_o soul_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o only_o believe_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n o_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o passage_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o earth_n to_o skip_v like_o a_o ram_n be_v not_o the_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o ground_n wherein_o he_o lie_v be_v firm_a and_o solid_a 99.1_o job_n 18.4_o psal_n 99.1_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n o_o yes_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v oh_o what_o a_o rocky_a heart_n be_v this_o of_o i_o how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o than_o that_o rock_n that_o move_v not_o melt_v not_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o sun_n they_o say_v dance_v that_o morning_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a then_o tremble_v and_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v no_o way_n affect_v with_o this_o news_n i_o feel_v it_o neither_o dance_n for_o joy_n nor_o tremble_v for_o fear_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o meditation_n consider_v what_o a_o posture_n will_v thou_o have_v be_v in_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o those_o soldier_n that_o watch_v christ_n so_o reallize_v this_o earthquake_n as_o if_o thou_o now_o feel_v it_o tremble_v under_o thou_o 4._o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n come_v 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o preach_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o first_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 24.6_o luke_n 24.6_o and_o they_o do_v the_o first_o service_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n in_o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n mouth_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o like_o these_o bless_a angel_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n and_o thou_o be_v so_o backward_o one_o day_n thou_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v thou_o now_o so_o far_o behind_o they_o what!_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o reward_n and_o behind_o they_o in_o service_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n able_a to_o check_v thy_o sloth_n and_o to_o spur_v thou_o on_o to_o thy_o duty_n 5._o many_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v so_o the_o saint_n wait_v on_o he_o in_o this_o meditation_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o whether_o david_n moses_n job_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v some_o of_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o conjecture_n upon_o some_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o better_a consideration_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o thy_o own_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n appear_v immediate_o and_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n day_n as_o sure_o as_o these_o saint_n arise_v with_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o body_n rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o saint_n it_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n 6._o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n with_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o powerful_a body_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o agile_a body_n with_o a_o glorious_a body_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o utmost_a glory_n on_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o soul_n expatiate_v o_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a bless_a
obedience_n and_o death_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o therein_o so_o that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n burges_n one_o admirable_o judicious_a say_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o privilege_n flow_v from_o its_o efficient_a cause_n indeed_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o justification_n and_o thâ—n_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o these_o worthy_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v appliable_a unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o confer_v now_o this_o work_n of_o application_n and_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o finish_v and_o perfect_v for_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostolical_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o donation_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o christ_n intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a 15.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o o_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o or_o possible_o be_v make_v we_o without_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n oh_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o 6._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o 2._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o sanctification_n so_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n our_o first_o resurrection_n be_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o you_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o heart_n uncircumcised_a in_o spirit_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n affect_v heavenly_a thing_n walk_v in_o righteousness_n it_o come_v from_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n that_o raise_v our_o soul_n 6.11_o rom._n 6.11_o be_v stark_o dead_a with_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o whence_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v reckon_v thus_o for_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o come_v a_o virtue_n from_o christ_n a_o effectual_a work_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o will_v conform_v we_o to_o christ_n dead_a and_o to_o christ_n rise_v why_o reckon_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v not_o by_o guess_n and_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o i_o than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o no_o but_o reckon_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o conclude_v make_v account_n i_o must_v live_v to_o god_n i_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v before_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o herein_o his_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o other_o raise_v by_o he_o as_o of_o lazarus_n jairus_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naims_n son_n for_o they_o be_v but_o raise_v to_o the_o same_o life_n which_o former_o they_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exâ—mplar_n we_o shall_v now_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n of_o new_a life_n new_a principle_n new_a conversation_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o sanctification_n 3._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n 22_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22_o even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a there_o be_v a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n or_o from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n 29._o 1_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 11.35_o luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n resurrection_n desirable_a in_o this_o very_a respect_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v these_o body_n of_o we_o be_v dust_n must_v never_o return_v from_o their_o dust_n it_o may_v discourage_v but_o here_o be_v our_o hope_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rise_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o argument_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n he_o argue_v plain_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v christ_n i.e._n i_o be_o the_o author_n 5.21_o john_n 11.25_o john_n 5.21_o and_o worker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n procurer_n conveyor_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o offspring_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n quicken_a dead_a soul_n and_o quicken_a dead_a body_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o be_v not_o this_o desirable_a he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 13.34_o act_n 13.34_o none_o of_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v sure_a to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o all_o be_v make_v sure_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v
dignity_n of_o worship_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o hence_o divine_v usual_o make_v this_o one_o ingredient_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v sit_v above_o at_o god_n be_v right_a hand_n and_o be_v adore_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n chry._n hom._n 5_o in_o heb._n before_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n confer_v on_o jesus_n and_o so_o he_o be_v adore_v before_o he_o suffer_v but_o after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o yea_o and_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n 11._o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n before_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o person_n adore_v be_v man_n but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o abstract_n though_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o divine_a certain_o if_o adoration_n agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v his_o humanity_n help_v and_o save_v we_o but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o because_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o suppositum_fw-la a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v at_o all_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n 2._o heb._n 8.1_o 2._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o appear_v be_v a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o human_a court_n for_o as_o in_o they_o when_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o name_n so_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o it_o prefer_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 12._o john_n 2.1_o exod._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o appear_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o there_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o he_o remember_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o intercession_n certain_o christ_n be_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o procure_v happiness_n for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thereby_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o he_o continual_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n present_v himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n 4._o that_o true_a believer_n may_v assure_o hope_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n session_n to_o sit_v themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o ever_o say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o near_o it_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o for_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o with_o a_o inequality_n we_o must_v sit_v on_o christ_n throne_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n christ_n only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 45.9_o psal_n 45.9_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o greaten_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v they_o tread_v on_o earth_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n nay_o 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o we_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a model_n and_o first_o draught_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o lead_v we_o on_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o forerunner_n into_o glory_n he_o break_v the_o cloud_n first_o he_o appear_v first_o before_o god_n he_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o be_v glorify_v first_o and_o then_o we_o follow_v christ_n wear_v the_o crown_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o king_n and_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o marry_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proxy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o hope_n not_o only_o shall_v we_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o even_o now_o do_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o great_a picture_n of_o all_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o see_v they_o all_o glorify_v as_o in_o his_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o very_o present_a 2.6_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o exalt_v this_o be_v that_o admirable_a thing_n which_o carry_v up_o chrysostom_n into_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o which_o god_n say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v shall_v now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o not_o only_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o christ_n in_o person_n sit_v there_o as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o supercelestial_a place_n o_o what_o structure_n and_o pillar_n of_o hope_n be_v raise_v up_o here_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v defend_v
the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 1.17_o eph._n 1.17_o and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o bring_v our_o soul_n into_o that_o bless_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 8.16_o zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.16_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o word_n and_o fluent_a phrase_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 1.4_o say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a if_o we_o have_v thiâ—_n spirit_n it_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o it_o mortify_v our_o lust_n it_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o cry_v up_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o one_o sign_n many_o carnal_a pretender_n of_o our_o time_n may_v be_v just_o convict_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n 5.22_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n so_o it_o beget_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o link_n be_v love_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o his_o save_a attribute_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 4.2_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o most_o of_o the_o heretical_a spirit_n of_o these_o time_n do_v hereby_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n their_o very_a religion_n lie_v in_o rail_v at_o minister_n and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n certain_o where_o there_o be_v malice_n hatred_n strife_n bitter-envyings_a railing_n revile_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o a_o false_a suggestion_n from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a err_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o hater_n reviler_n and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n christ-ward_n 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o must_v be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o duty_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n in_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o those_o gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n exercise_v can_v suppress_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o hence_o they_o that_o use_v their_o gift_n be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 30.21_o mat._n 7.23_o jer._n 30.21_o gift_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n but_o grace_n do_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o duty_n nor_o yet_o every_o liberty_n to_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n account_v it_o a_o high_a favour_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v but_o use_v he_o in_o any_o service_n for_o himself_o when_o it_o find_v more_o delectation_n in_o these_o than_o in_o any_o other_o way_n 8.2_o psal_n 119.34_o 173_o 174._o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 8.2_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n say_v david_n and_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n say_v paul_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o corroberate_v or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o those_o impediment_n that_o will_v hinder_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 14._o isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o but_o by_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o and_o by_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v many_o time_n god_n holy_a one_o be_v beset_v with_o temptation_n they_o find_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o deadness_n hardness_n unbelief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o distemper_n now_o if_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o mountain_n have_v be_v make_v plane_n if_o at_o such_o a_o time_n corruption_n have_v be_v bear_v down_o and_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v let_v out_o towards_o christ_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a for_o argue_v mortification_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a opposition_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o now_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v keep_v underneath_o and_o prevail_v against_o than_o a_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o know_v such_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o any_o but_o saint_n carnal_a man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n unto_o duty_n why_o they_o can_v easy_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o alas_o this_o arise_v either_o from_o satan_n not_o molest_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n because_o they_o look_v not_o
for_o these_o thing_n will_v help_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v heaven-ward_n certain_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shine_v glorious_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n o_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o my_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v but_o rather_o it_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o candle_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o have_v so_o much_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o it_o will_v shine_v you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o light_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o body_n shall_v shine_v in_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n there_o now_o do_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o every_o day_n how_o will_v it_o change_v we_o how_o will_v it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n i_o have_v a_o disease_a and_o lumpish_a body_n and_o my_o body_n hinder_v i_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o within_o a_o while_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v my_o body_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o holy_a duty_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o weariness_n without_o intermission_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n here_o that_o trouble_v my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o within_o a_o while_n christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o assessor_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o enjoy_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o blood_n oh_o let_v i_o wait_v for_o this_o let_v i_o look_v for_o it_o every_o day_n god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a work_n for_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o condition_n christian_n if_o but_o every_o day_n we_o will_v work_v these_o thing_n on_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a conversation_n 5._o let_v we_o observe_v the_o drawing_n and_o moving_n and_o minding_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v his_o dictate_v to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v down_o he_o may_v do_v his_o office_n in_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n towards_o salvation_n and_o if_o ever_o our_o soul_n get_v above_o this_o earth_n and_o get_v acquaint_v with_o this_o live_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o chariot_n of_o elijah_n yea_o the_o very_a live_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v move_v and_o ascend_v o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v its_o motion_n or_o resist_v its_o working_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o grieve_v our_o guide_n or_o of_o knock_v off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n we_o little_o think_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o ready_a and_o cordial_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o forbid_v we_o our_o own_o know_a transgression_n and_o we_o will_v go_v on_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o christ_n how_o shall_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n or_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n o_o learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o let_v not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o the_o spirit_n beck_n do_v we_o not_o sometime_o feel_v a_o strong_a impulsion_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n o_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o disobey_v but_o take_v we_o the_o offer_n and_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n while_o we_o may_v have_v this_o bless_a gale_n if_o we_o cherish_v these_o motion_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n o_o what_o a_o supernatural_a help_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o this_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o heavenly_a conversation_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v look_v on_o jesus_n as_o our_o jesus_n in_o his_o ascension_n session_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o look_v on_o jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v make_v to_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n look_v unto_o jesus_n in_o his_o intercession_n book_n ix_o part_n vi._n chap._n i._n heb._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.34_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sect_n i._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a act_n after_o his_o entrance_n there_o that_o transaction_n which_o yet_o remain_v and_o will_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n no_o soon_o come_v we_o out_o of_o one_o room_n of_o glory_n but_o present_o we_o step_v into_o another_o as_o glorious_a as_o that_o before_o one_o will_v think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o glory_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o so_o thick_a and_o fast_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o but_o present_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o another_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v view_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n may_v do_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o please_v but_o ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o comfort_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v now_o another_o mystery_n as_o great_a and_o amaze_a as_o the_o former_a which_o spring_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o transaction_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o object_n and_o second_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o object_n be_v jesus_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o intercession_n in_o order_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 2._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n do_v christ_n intercede_v 3._o to_o who_o be_v christ_n intercession_n direct_v 4._o for_o who_o be_v the_o intercession_n make_v 5._o what_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a 6._o wâ—â—t_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o high-priest_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o wherein_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n consist_v 9_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a be_v christ_n intercession_n with_o god_n his_o father_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n some_o define_v it_o thus_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereby_o christ_n be_v advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o thus_o christ_n intercession_n be_v his_o gracious_a will_n fervent_o
in_o read_v pardon_n for_o his_o redeem_v once_o or_o in_o present_v petition_n from_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o sure_o he_o be_v still_o intercede_v every_o day_n it_o be_v his_o present_a work_n for_o our_o soul_n o_o desirable_a work_n 2._o in_o this_o present_a transaction_n lie_v the_o application_n of_o all_o christ_n former_a act_n whether_o of_o his_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n conception_n circumcision_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n which_o more_o especial_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o impetration_n but_o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o application_n christ_n purchase_v salvation_n by_o those_o precedaneous_a act_n but_o he_o possess_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o this_o perfective_a and_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o order_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o that_o first_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n or_o apply_v cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o desirable_a act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n alas_o what_o be_o i_o better_o for_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o or_o such_o or_o such_o a_o field_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o propriety_n at_o all_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v most_o precious_a merit_n but_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v i_o oh_o that_o christ_n intercession_n will_v bring_v the_o salve_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o my_o sore_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n my_o son_n i_o be_v incarnate_a for_o thou_o and_o conceive_v for_o thou_o and_o bear_v for_o thou_o and_o circumcise_v for_o thou_o and_o i_o do_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n for_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o be_o intercede_v that_o thy_o very_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o my_o do_n and_o of_o all_o my_o suffering_n why_o if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o apply_v cause_n if_o it_o bring_v home_o to_o my_o soul_n all_o the_o former_a transaction_n of_o christ_n say_v all_o these_o be_v thou_o even_o thou_o oh_o how_o desirable_a must_v this_o intercession_n be_v 3._o in_o this_o application_n lie_v that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17.21_o john_n 17.21_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o understand_v this_o sober_o we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o oneness_n in_o equality_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o no_o but_o there_o be_v oneness_n in_o similitude_n and_o reality_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n we_o have_v oneness_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o grace_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v especial_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o on_o man_n part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a return_n of_o grace_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n some_o tremble_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o christian_n may_v as_o real_o and_o advantageous_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n inward_a support_n in_o a_o conceal_a acceptation_n of_o service_n in_o the_o hide_a drawing_n of_o the_o soul_n god-ward_o as_o in_o the_o more_o open_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o familiar_a friendship_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a humble_a sense_n now_o do_v we_o not_o as_o usual_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o council_n and_o advice_n as_o for_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v in_o a_o friend_n bosom_n we_o intrust_v our_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o our_o joy_n suppose_v a_o soul_n even_o spiritual_o overwhelm_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v be_v take_v itself_o unto_o god_n and_o vent_v itself_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o afterward_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o case_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a launch_n of_o the_o sore_a if_o god_n pour_v in_o no_o balm_n at_o all_o but_o only_o give_v support_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n o_o yes_o in_o god_n secret_a visit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n restless_a grope_v after_o god_n though_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n be_v apprehend_v yet_o that_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o sun_n shine_v though_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v god_n smile_v though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o or_o certain_o thou_o have_v his_o strengthening-supporting_a presence_n if_o not_o his_o shine_a 17.23_o john_n 17.23_o now_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n bless_a intercession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o christ_n intercession_n o_o my_o father_n that_o these_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o the_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n 4._o in_o this_o communion_n lie_v the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n grace_n bring_v to_o glory_n if_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n hereafter_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o jesus_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n long_o without_o his_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o christ-mystical_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o yet_o long_o on_o earth_n christ_n will_v draw_v in_o his_o leg_n and_o member_n on_o earth_n up_o near_o to_o the_o head_n certain_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n must_v be_v under_o one_o roof_n ere_o long_o be_v not_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n yea_o many_o mansion_n for_o you_o 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o we_o think_v they_o happy_a on_o earth_n that_o have_v their_o many_o stately_a hall_n and_o palace_n their_o summer_n and_o their_o winter-house_n o_o christian_n how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o many_o stately_a mansion_n in_o the_o street_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o mansion_n now_o i_o be_o name_v christ_n mansion_n be_v nothing_o many_o mansion_n be_v but_o little_a yea_o many_o mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n be_v but_o create_v chip_n of_o happiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o eminent_o learn_v holy_a divine_a rutherford_n sam._n rutherford_n i_o shall_v refuse_v heaven_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o take_v christ_n away_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a dark_a heartless_a dwelling_n heaven_n without_o christ_n will_v look_v as_o the_o direful_a land_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o many_o mansion_n and_o of_o a_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n he_o add_v further_a to_o increase_v their_o joy_n 14.3_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o say_v he_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o mansion_n be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o have_v christ_n for_o heaven_n o_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o desirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n father_n i_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n why_o this_o be_v the_o
thy_o eternal_a election_n i_o have_v not_o lose_v a_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a age_n i_o produce_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o in_o their_o time_n i_o remember_v they_o and_o present_v their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n before_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o have_v not_o a_o saint_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n write_v to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o now_o continue_v the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v they_o for_o who_o i_o make_v the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v they_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v they_o for_o who_o my_o eternal_a counsel_n before_o the_o world_n do_v work_v the_o saint_n be_v they_o for_o who_o i_o be_v content_a to_o shed_v my_o precious_a blood_n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o world_n below_o and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o unpin_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v it_o down_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o therefore_o now_o let_v the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v finish_v i_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 6._o rev._n 10.7_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 11.15_o rev._n 11.15_o 2._o no_o soon_o this_o say_a but_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v this_o seven_o angel_n say_v pareus_n be_v the_o archangel_n that_o proclaim_v christ_n come_n with_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a shout_n 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n but_o before_o he_o descend_v and_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o very_a discovery_n of_o his_o come_n down_o there_o will_v be_v a_o shout_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n loc_n pareus_n in_o loc_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v commentary_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o soon_o christ_n bid_v the_o angel_n sound_n q._n d._n summon_v those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22.20_o rev._n 6.10_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a summon_v those_o bless_a soul_n that_o have_v cry_v so_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o summon_v all_o soul_n and_o summon_v all_o angel_n and_o bid_v they_o wait_v on_o i_o now_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o i_o say_v christ_n bid_v the_o angel_n sound_n but_o present_o at_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o command_n all_o the_o voice_n in_o heaven_n give_v up_o a_o shout_n why_o this_o be_v the_o long-looked_a for_o day_n the_o day_n of_o perfect_v the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o day_n of_o join_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o the_o day_n of_o convening_n all_o the_o family_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o one_o roof_n the_o day_n of_o bring_v up_o the_o bride_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o complete_n the_o marriage_n in_o its_o high_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o news_n great_a voice_n and_o cry_n such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o mariner_n or_o gatherer_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o addition_n of_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o heaven_n joy_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o have_v live_v together_o in_o heaven_n bliss_n have_v never_o such_o a_o adventitious_a joy_n as_o this_o before_o now_o they_o shout_v and_o sing_v a_o new_a and_o bless_a song_n 11.15_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v call_v this_o heaven_n triumph_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o god_n mystery_n now_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o have_v long_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n confederate_v they_o rule_v all_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v exclude_v christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v return_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v rule_v and_o thence_o the_o wing_a chorister_n of_o heaven_n chant_v forth_o this_o anthem_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 18._o rev._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o after_o this_o shout_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a wâ—â—â—h_a art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ned_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n we_o unâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ll_a god_n saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v under_o the_o tweâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—riarchs_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o those_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o call_v elder_n whosoever_o they_o be_v we_o find_v they_o be_v so_o glad_a at_o this_o news_n that_o christ_n will_v now_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o present_o they_o rise_v off_o their_o seat_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o first_o they_o praise_v and_o then_o they_o pray_v 1._o they_o praise_v god_n for_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o power_n christ_n connive_v as_o it_o be_v till_o now_o at_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o not_o christ_n seem_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o give_v thou_o think_v o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 11.18_o rev._n 11.18_o 2._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a q._n d._n they_o have_v be_v angry_a long_o enough_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bridle_v their_o wrath_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n o_o let_v thy_o wrath_n come_v 2._o because_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v now_o accomplish_v which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n this_o time_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_n to_o know_v 110.1_o mortalibus_fw-la ignotum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vero_fw-la nunc_fw-la revelatum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o these_o celestial_a spirit_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o beg_v go_v on_o lord_n jesus_n reward_v now_o thy_o servant_n prophet_n saint_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o christ_n purpose_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o god_n speak_v they_o again_o to_o christ_n 2.8_o heb._n 2.8_o for_o as_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nay_o why_o not_o these_o word_n speak_v now_o rather_o than_o before_o christ_n indeed_o reign_v as_o king_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o be_v he_o to_o judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a 110.6_o psal_n 110.6_o now_o be_v he_o to_o wound_v the_o head_n of_o many_o country_n now_o be_v he_o to_o overthrow_v pope_n turk_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a saint_n and_o angel_n thus_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v full_o honour_v in_o his_o kingly_a power_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v be_v much_o honour_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n but_o not_o so_o much_o
we_o close_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o march_v under_o this_o banner_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o but_o read_v over_o these_o summons_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n sect_n iv_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n 4._o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o saint_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o they_o look_v and_o gaze_v and_o dart_v their_o beam_n and_o reflect_v their_o glory_n on_o each_o other_o oh_o the_o communication_n oh_o the_o dart_a of_o beam_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n look_v as_o when_o two_o admirable_a person_n two_o lover_n meet_v together_o their_o eye_n sparkle_v they_o look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o will_v look_v through_o one_o another_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n at_o first_o meeting_n they_o look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o will_v look_v through_o one_o another_o and_o such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o look_n that_o they_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o each_o other_o by_o their_o look_n do_v not_o moses_n face_n shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o elect_a glitter_n and_o shine_v when_o christ_n also_o look_v on_o they_o nor_o stay_v it_o there_o but_o as_o they_o shine_v by_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o shine_n reflect_v on_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n also_o who_o glory_n as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o so_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o they_o admire_v at_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n they_o reflect_v on_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o oh_o when_o these_o star_n the_o saint_n shall_v but_o look_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o exceed_o admire_v so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o believe_v shall_v break_v out_o into_o admiration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n observe_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o take_v with_o it_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o speak_v we_o admire_v but_o how_o will_v they_o admire_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v or_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n o_o the_o lustre_n that_o he_o cast_v forth_o each_o way_n be_v not_o his_o very_a body_n more_o sparkle_a than_o the_o diamond_n before_o the_o sun_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o now_o shine_v at_o noonday_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n but_o wonder_n at_o this_o sight_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o ever_o their_o thought_n or_o imagination_n can_v possible_o reach_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n of_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o either_o the_o see_a eye_n or_o hear_v ear_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o or_o the_o vast_a understand_a heart_n which_o can_v multiply_v and_o add_v still_o to_o any_o former_a thought_n can_v possible_o conceive_v every_o soul_n will_v cry_v out_o then_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v much_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o i_o have_v some_o twilight_n or_o moonlight_n glance_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o o_o blind_a i_o o_o narrow_a ay_o that_o can_v never_o have_v faith_n opinion_n thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o fathom_v the_o thousand-thousand_a part_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n that_o i_o now_o see_v in_o he_o why_o this_o cause_v admiration_n when_o we_o see_v more_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o saint_n shall_v then_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o see_v more_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o expect_v i_o see_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o christ_n i_o see_v the_o substantial_a reflection_n of_o the_o father_n light_n and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o see_v thousand_o of_o excellency_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o never_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o admiration_n it_o be_v eveâ—_n wonder_v or_o admire_v at_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v then_o exceed_v all_o former_a apprehension_n o_o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o beauty_n they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o majesty_n they_o admire_v and_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v 3._o they_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n 5.10_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v so_o all_o the_o saint_n now_o advance_v to_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o shout_v and_o sing_v about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n 12._o rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o grace_n and_o goodness_n after_o this_o i_o behold_v say_v john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n saint_n and_o angel_n will_v both_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o day_n every_o elect_a man_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v here_o be_v christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o here_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o here_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o i_o here_o be_v the_o person_n that_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v and_o make_v peace_n for_o i_o here_o be_v the_o redeemer_n that_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 7._o rev._n 19_o 7._o and_o then_o they_o begin_v those_o hallelujah_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n haleluia_o and_o again_o haleluia_o and_o amen_o haleluia_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 4._o christ_n welcome_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n if_o the_o father_n can_v receive_v his_o prodigal_n but_o repent_v with_o hug_v and_o kiss_n how_o will_v christ_n now_o receive_v his_o saint_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n his_o very_a heart_n spring_v as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o bride_n no_o soon_o he_o see_v she_o and_o salute_v she_o but_o he_o welcome_v she_o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o o_o my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o fair_a one_o come_v now_o and_o enjoy_v thy_o husband_n 20._o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o many_o a_o thought_n i_o have_v have_v of_o thou_o before_o i_o make_v the_o world_n i_o spend_v my_o infinite_a eternal_a thought_n on_o thy_o salvation_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v i_o that_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v incarnate_a and_o live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o since_o my_o
swallow_v up_o all_o my_o natural_a affection_n that_o i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o thy_o calamity_n and_o joy_n in_o thy_o damnation_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o body_n and_o god_n himself_o give_v thou_o a_o soul_n but_o now_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v both_o and_o torment_v they_o in_o hell_n be_v go_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v thou_o again_o or_o if_o the_o child_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o parent_n the_o reprobate_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n say_v o_o unworthy_a parent_n unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v my_o natural_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o my_o spiritual_a be_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v follow_v thy_o step_n i_o have_v be_v everlasting_o damn_v do_v i_o not_o know_v thy_o ignorance_n thy_o unbelief_n thy_o worldliness_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o pride_n thy_o malice_n thy_o lust_n thy_o lukewarmness_n thy_o impatiency_n thy_o discontentment_n thy_o vainglory_n thy_o self-love_n do_v not_o thou_o often_o check_v i_o for_o my_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v there_o not_o many_o gray_a hair_n among_o we_o who_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v and_o can_v not_o thou_o walk_v on_o sober_o towards_o heaven_n and_o either_o do_v as_o the_o most_o or_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o wise_a what_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o christ_n oh_o i_o shall_v ever_o remember_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o discouragement_n i_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n pluck_v i_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o demerit_n and_o therefore_o i_o join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o father_n of_o my_o flesh_n depart_v go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o calamity_n 3._o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o reprobate_n then_o shall_v the_o husband_n say_v thou_o be_v she_o who_o i_o know_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o i_o dear_o affect_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n who_o i_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o my_o own_o body_n thou_o be_v she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o my_o bosom_n as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o heart_n in_o my_o bosom_n thou_o be_v my_o companion_n my_o yoke-fellow_n and_o my_o very_a delight_n but_o oh_o i_o can_v never_o rule_v thou_o lead_v thou_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o path_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o woo_v sue_v and_o seek_v to_o gain_v thy_o soul_n to_o that_o bless_a bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o pray_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n public_a and_o private_a and_o instead_o of_o embrace_n or_o yield_n to_o these_o bless_a motion_n 19.13.27.15_o prov._n 19.13.27.15_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o contention_n and_o jar_n as_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n but_o death_n have_v dissolve_v that_o knot_n so_o that_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o thy_o husband_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o separation_n and_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o consort_n with_o thou_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o marriage_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o live_v as_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o draw_v with_o i_o in_o christ_n yoke_n now_o therefore_o adve_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o more_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n 12.29_o mark_n 12.29_o or_o sit_v at_o one_o board_n or_o walk_v in_o one_o field_n or_o grind_v at_o one_o mill_n thou_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o thou_o have_v lose_v jesus_n christ_n two_o husband_n in_o one_o day_n go_v now_o and_o take_v thy_o choice_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bind_v there_o with_o indissoluble_a bond_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o husband_n the_o reprobate_n then_o shall_v the_o wife_n say_v thou_o be_v he_o who_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o second-self_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n my_o helper_n my_o husband_n for_o who_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v my_o native_a home_n father_n house_n dear_a relation_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o many_o comfort_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v new_a matter_n and_o a_o continue_a influence_n of_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o marriage-state_n but_o oh_o the_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n have_v thou_o not_o almost_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o not_o force_v through_o many_o provocation_n sometime_o to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v sure_o a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o to_o i_o many_o a_o time_n i_o cry_v out_o 4.25_o exod._n 4.25_o o_o my_o husband_n when_o will_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o rich_a and_o royal_a trade_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o family_n when_o will_v thou_o exercise_v prayer_n read_v catechise_n conference_n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o other_o household_n holy_a duty_n oh_o for_o do_v something_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o meet_v together_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o now_o see_v the_o effect_n here_o i_o stand_v like_o a_o queen_n deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n great_o desire_v my_o beauty_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v this_o day_n marry_v to_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o no_o other_o husband_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o thou_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o god_n have_v refuse_v thou_o fare_v well_o or_o fare_v ill_o for_o ever_o 4._o betwixt_o minister_n and_o some_o of_o his_o people_n at_o least_o if_o the_o people_n be_v as_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o reprobate_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n say_v o_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o undertooke_v that_o high_a and_o mighty_a call_n of_o feed_v soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o now_o be_v thy_o sin_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n for_o either_o thou_o run_v before_o thou_o be_v send_v or_o be_v send_v thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v negligent_a in_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_n god_n people_n to_o err_v do_v thou_o not_o studious_o and_o main_o seek_v for_o the_o fleece_n not_o regard_v respective_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o thou_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n in_o preach_a peace_n peace_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o thou_o not_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o loose_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n lead_v many_o thousand_o to_o hell_n o_o thou_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o soul_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o ministry_n well_o may_v those_o damn_a companion_n about_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o flame_n but_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o now_o thou_o may_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o grievous_a groan_n and_o complaint_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o man_n set_v over_o we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o oh_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o fail_v we_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v we_o with_o unprofitable_a matter_n fable_n conceit_n airy_a sentence_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o our_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o our_o child_n stick_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n in_o calling_n and_o cry_v for_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v not_o pity_v we_o we_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o which_o thou_o appoint_v but_o he_o give_v not_o we_o thy_o truth_n which_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o why_o lord_n christ_n thou_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thou_o bid_v he_o feed_v feed_v feed_v do_v thou_o not_o bid_v he_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o command_n do_v he_o not_o miserable_o starve_v we_o instead_o of_o feed_v we_o unto_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o starve_v many_o thousand_o of_o we_o to_o our_o
the_o sprrit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o angel_n who_o capacity_n be_v great_a than_o the_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o capacity_n be_v yet_o far_o wide_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o capacity_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o all_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o any_o one_o poor_a soul_n here_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o full_o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o our_o enjoy_n god_n sole_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_a god_n but_o that_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o it_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n the_o saint_n blessedness_n and_o god_n own_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proper_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a god_n we_o may_v have_v some_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o no_o fruition_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v all_o or_o as_o good_a as_o all_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o majesty_n all_o these_o be_v he_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n or_o love_n or_o peace_n or_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a all_o these_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v david_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o that_o the_o sole_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n true_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v at_o high_a who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o why_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v these_o nothing_o with_o david_n o_o yes_o all_o these_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o soul_n without_o god_n himself_o whether_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o our_o service_n then_o or_o if_o any_o of_o what_o creature_n and_o what_o use_n be_v more_o than_o i_o yet_o know_v but_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n there_o be_v require_v a_o gracious-glorious_a presence_n a_o sweet_a effusion_n or_o communication_n of_o that_o presence_n a_o just_a comprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o communication_n a_o perfect_a love_n and_o a_o perfect_a rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o comprehend_v now_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o so_o fill_v it_o that_o it_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n intend_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o enjoy_v he_o only_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o full_a contentment_n as_o portion_n enough_o and_o as_o reward_v enough_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o do_v with_o something_o else_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o with_o god_n o_o yes_o i_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n a_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o god_n a_o association_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sole_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a as_o create_v thing_n but_o altogether_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o or_o one_o another_o as_o for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o god_n here_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a love_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a love_n why_o this_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n sole_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o point_n enough_o to_o wean_v we_o to_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o a_o pace_n use_v use_v that_o all_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o lie_v the_o saint_n happiness_n to_o have_v god_n immediate_o god_n full_o and_o god_n sole_o and_o will_v not_o saint_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o you_o that_o have_v the_o world_n use_v it_o as_o if_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o you_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n improve_v that_o condition_n sure_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o you_o have_v little_a else_o to_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n god_n may_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o your_o heart_n without_o disturbance_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n upon_o that_o account_n a_o mean_a condition_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o happiness_n than_o that_o which_o over-loads_a we_o with_o outward_a thing_n whilst_o other_o be_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n 139.17_o psal_n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o while_o other_o be_v follow_v their_o suit_n at_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v follow_v all_o you_o have_v at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o other_o be_v number_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n all_o your_o arithmetic_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o number_v your_o day_n whilst_o other_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v get_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o god_n why_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o full_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n sure_o the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o you_o can_v but_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o you_o may_v have_v of_o heaven_n happiness_n even_o upon_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o sole_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n christian_n if_o you_o feel_v any_o inclination_n pant_n breathe_n after_o this_o world_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o till_o you_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o estate_n no_o enjoyment_n but_o god_n alone_o when_o all_o his_o do_v when_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o when_o mean_n shall_v cease_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v cease_v his_o mediator_n office_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sect_n x._o of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o bless_a save_v redeem_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n 10._o for_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o bless_a save_v redeem_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o shall_v dilate_v in_o this_o section_n some_o may_v object_v if_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o what_o then_o become_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o derogatory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n personal_o and_o only_o but_o the_o deity_n essential_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v all_o and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o only_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n be_v not_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_o advance_v christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n while_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n veil_v his_o deity_n and_o when_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v full_o finish_v christ_n then_o shall_v reveal_v his_o deity_n
glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n this_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a day_n may_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n except_o a_o little_a glimpse_n only_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o glorious_a beam_n but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o his_o divine_a glory_n no_o soon_o the_o son_n subject_n and_o his_o mediatory_a office_n discharge_v but_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v manifest_o put_v forth_o his_o more_o immediate_a glory_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mark_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v i.e._n we_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a essential_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v little_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n answ_n answ_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o he_o favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v 20._o exod._n 33.11_o 20._o q._n d._n no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v first_o die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o how_o that_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v come_v let_v we_o question_v this_o no_o further_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o this_o infinite_a glory_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n or_o to_o see_v in_o it_o rota_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v in_o that_o wheel_n or_o circle_n wherein_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v but_o only_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v we_o see_v christ_n as_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a essence_n or_o in_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o only_o in_o the_o beam_n thereof_o in_o his_o word_n and_o effect_n if_o now_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n oh_o then_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n but_o whether_o shall_v this_o glorious_a essence_n or_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o see_v or_o manifest_v at_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o quest_n quest_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o will_n god_n answ_n dr._n annesly_a communion_n with_o god_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a period_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o see_v as_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o part_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v very_o dim_a we_o see_v only_o now_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o second_o period_n be_v betwixt_o our_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n more_o immediate_o and_o full_o our_o creep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v elevate_v and_o our_o distance_n from_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v shorten_v and_o all_o the_o riddle_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v this_o sight_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o a_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v it_o neither_o can_v that_o soul_n express_v it_o nor_o we_o understand_v it_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n christ_n return_v into_o his_o body_n who_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v purposely_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v story_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n paul_n rapture_n may_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wordless_a word_n 12.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o such_o word_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v repeat_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o second_o step_n to_o the_o full_a vision_n of_o christ_n essential_a glory_n the_o three_o period_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n camero_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o curiosity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o new_a glory_n by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v thereby_o better_o know_v and_o we_o may_v as_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n by_o new_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o heaven_n glory_v carry_v on_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a act_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o soul_n see_v before_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection-day_n the_o last_o period_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o all_o eternity_n now_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o green_a ear_n rub_v in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o full_a crop_n or_o the_o full_a harvest_n be_v yet_o behind_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o shâ—ll_v the_o saint_n behold_v this_o glory_n i_o answer_v as_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o behold_v it_o i.e._n ocular_a and_o mental_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ocular_a vision_n a_o sight_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a eye_n 19.27_o job_n 19.27_o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o human_a glory_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n the_o shine_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o above_o all_o our_o very_a eye_n shall_v delightful_o contemplate_v christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v drown_v all_o the_o other_o sight_n if_o any_o think_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n shall_v be_v too_o intensive_a and_o too_o extraordinary_a a_o brightness_n for_o our_o weak_a eye_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o eye_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o glorification_n add_v a_o singular_a excellency_n to_o the_o faculty_n it_o advance_v the_o faculty_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o excellency_n glorification_n add_v a_o great_a capacity_n to_o the_o eye_n then_o ever_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o sight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o clear_a sight_n see_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o every_o thing_n then_o a_o dark_a sight_n do_v so_o a_o glorify_a eye_n see_v more_o of_o thing_n than_o our_o eye_n now_o can_v see_v it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v exceed_o to_o take_v in_o object_n which_o now_o it_o can_v receive_v glorification_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o faculty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o that_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o difficulty_n but_o with_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n every_o sense_n we_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o excellent_a object_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o it_o hurt_v
and_o destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o brightness_n darken_v the_o eye_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o mighty_a sound_n bring_v deafness_n to_o the_o ear_n paul_n indeed_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v amaze_v distract_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o behold_v the_o bright_a light_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o strength_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v glorify_v so_o it_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o hurt_v we_o to_o leave_v upon_o we_o a_o more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a influence_n from_o that_o heavenly_a object_n will_v be_v remove_v to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v the_o most_o excellent_a sight_n be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o bodily_a state_n and_o it_o do_v not_o take_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o sick_a man_n do_v with_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n orchard_n building_n nor_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v but_o sick_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o strip_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v see_v 3._o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n act_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o eye_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v no_o more_o than_o a_o glass_n do_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v life_n to_o vision_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o discover_v thing_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o worth_n virtue_n end_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n in_o perfection_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o shall_v see_v more_o know_v more_o taste_v more_o than_o any_o other_o can_v as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o look_v on_o a_o diamond_n or_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o a_o further_a touch_n upon_o his_o spirit_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n have_v so_o where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v act_v by_o a_o glorify_a mind_n it_o take_v in_o more_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unexpressible_o more_o than_o what_o can_v be_v do_v here_o by_o the_o most_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bright_a visible_a thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v eye_n in_o glorify_a body_n and_o act_v by_o their_o glorify_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o sure_o this_o exceed_v the_o former_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o humanity_n and_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a top_n of_o heaven_n when_o saint_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n divine_v usual_o call_v it_o beatifical_a vision_n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v saint_n behold_v the_o glorious_a essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o say_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o lustre_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v shine_v through_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n shall_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o species_n represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n elevate_a the_o understanding_n by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v discover_v 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n not_o by_o christ_n humanity_n nor_o by_o any_o species_n but_o immediate_o by_o itself_o yet_o they_o also_o require_v a_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o elevate_v and_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o infinite_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o incomprehensible_a deity_n 4._o other_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o the_o first_o suppose_v nor_o a_o species_n represent_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o second_o suppose_v nor_o any_o create_a light_n elevate_a the_o understanding_n as_o the_o three_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v immediate_o represent_v to_o a_o create_a understanding_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v thing_n as_o first_o have_v pass_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o these_o scholastical_a dispute_n 22.4_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o rev._n 22.4_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o sober_a man_n to_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n quest_n quest_n his_o face_n what_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v mystery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o in_o see_v his_o face_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o 2._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o their_o first_o be_v or_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o flow_v from_o christ_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o one_o christ_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unite_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o eminency_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beauty_n riches_n honour_n goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v eminent_o transcendent_o and_o original_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n decree_n execution_n transaction_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a that_o great_a business_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o augustine_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o another_o reprobate_v why_o one_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o poor_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o
paradise_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a sight_n be_v here_o in_o this_o meditation_n i_o may_v see_v with_o john_n 21.2_o rev._n 21.2_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n down_o come_v christ_n and_o down_o come_v the_o angel_n and_o down_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o as_o they_o come_v along_o see_v how_o they_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o dim_a and_o dark_a the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n see_v what_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o see_v how_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o cloud_n where_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n and_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o himself_o to_o sit_v on_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o guild_a glorious_a cloud_n when_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o celestial_a servant_n shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o a_o morning_n cloud_n guild_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v admirable_o fair_a and_o shine_a but_o what_o a_o shine_a cloud_n be_v that_o where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o all_o his_o morning_n star_n do_v sit_v and_o shine_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o dazzle_v my_o eye_n and_o to_o take_v up_o my_o thought_n o_o my_o soul_n think_v on_o it_o 3._o consider_v christ_n summons_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o come_v under_o judgement_n no_o soon_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n a_o come_n with_o trumpets_z sound_v before_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v ever_o in_o jerom_n ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o no_o question_n but_o thy_o ear_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v found_v that_o shall_v bp_v hear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o every_o saint_n soul_n shall_v re-enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v i_o pass_v this_o meditation_n without_o some_o reflection_n on_o myself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o joyful_o will_v thou_o greet_v thy_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v enliven_v it_o again_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v o_o my_o dear_a sister_n who_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o in_o the_o dust_n when_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o carcase_n how_o comely_a be_v thy_o countenance_n how_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o animate_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v never_o more_o leave_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o my_o companion_n in_o persecution_n and_o wrong_n now_o shall_v we_o enter_v together_o into_o our_o master_n joy_n see_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n behold_v jesus_n christ_n yonder_o sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lo_o here_o the_o angel_n wait_v on_o we_o and_o come_v to_o take_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v our_o redeemer_n there_o can_v i_o but_o realize_v this_o summons_n this_o resurrection_n this_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o judgment-seat_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o work_v and_o what_o work_n will_v it_o make_v within_o 4._o consider_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n look_v and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v at_o the_o beauty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o how_o will_v they_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o those_o glory_n which_o never_o before_o appear_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v not_o this_o he_o will_v they_o say_v of_o who_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n glorious_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v ever_o the_o half_a tell_v we_o of_o what_o now_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v o_o the_o superexcellent_a transcendent_a beauty_n of_o this_o son_n of_o righteousness_n o_o the_o treasure_n of_o loveliness_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n never_o see_v before_o and_o thus_o as_o they_o admire_v so_o they_o adore_v now_o they_o begin_v those_o hallelujah_n that_o never_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n they_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v they_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o fold_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n oh_o what_o mutual_a reciprocal_a salutation_n be_v these_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n oh_o my_o head_n and_o oh_o my_o body_n oh_o my_o husband_n and_o oh_o my_o spouse_n oh_o my_o dear_a and_o oh_o my_o darling_n never_o two_o lover_n meet_v with_o such_o heat_n of_o love_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n come_v say_v christ_n and_o sit_v you_o down_o here_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v the_o world_n be_v on_o my_o left_a hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o in_o your_o life-time_n my_o gold_n and_o my_o jewel_n be_v then_o cast_v in_o the_o dust_n you_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o infamy_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v then_o guild_v with_o honour_n but_o now_o i_o will_v set_v all_o right_a now_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o the_o jewel_n of_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o now_o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o you_o who_o be_v the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o my_o fold_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o thyself_o among_o they_o can_v thou_o but_o realize_v this_o one_o very_a passage_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o quench_v thy_o lust_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o flame_n of_o pure_a love_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a rouse_a rise_a rejoice_v consideration_n 5._o consider_v christ_n sentence_v the_o saint_n for_o eternal_a glory_n then_o shall_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o q._n d._n come_v my_o saint_n come_v with_o i_o into_o glory_n come_v now_o from_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o disgrace_n to_o glory_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o sake_n you_o have_v be_v rail_v on_o revile_v and_o curse_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o curse_a esau_n that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a shall_v you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o possess_v with_o i_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o love_n son_n for_o birthright_n heir_n for_o dignity_n king_n for_o holiness_n priest_n come_v you_o may_v bold_o enter_v in_o for_o my_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v o_o my_o soul_n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v when_o sometime_o thou_o have_v be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o there_o take_v in_o those_o dropping_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v better_o to_o thou_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o king_n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v when_o sometime_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o very_a beam_n of_o light_n dart_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o whisper_v to_o thy_o soul_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n say_v fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o what_o joy_n be_v then_o what_o melt_n move_n stir_n leaping_n of_o heart_n be_v then_o in_o thy_o bosom_n but_o be_v that_o joy_n any_o thing_n to_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o that_o be_v a_o drop_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n oh_o what_o leaping_n of_o heart_n what_o ravishment_n will_v be_v within_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v receive_v word_n of_o life_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o
excellency_n meet_v together_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v beauty_n to_o their_o eye_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n honey_n to_o their_o mouth_n perfume_v to_o their_o nostril_n health_n to_o their_o body_n joy_n to_o their_o soul_n light_n to_o their_o understanding_n content_a to_o their_o will_n he_o be_v time_n without_o slide_v society_n without_o loathe_v desire_v without_o faint_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v want_v both_o need_v neither_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o one_o not_o all_o even_o all_o the_o strength_n wit_n pleasure_n virtue_n colour_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n beast_n fish_n foul_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o but_o sparkle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v then_o supply_v their_o use_n so_o that_o the_o best_a creature_n which_o now_o serve_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o then_o 21.23_o rev._n 21.23_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o hence_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o glorify_a saint_n this_o be_v christ_n prayer_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o to_o what_o end_n 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n heavenly_a presence_n be_v conspicuous_a he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v present_a but_o his_o presence_n be_v or_o certain_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o glory_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o mean_a outside_n he_o be_v like_o a_o bright_a light_n in_o a_o dark-lanthern_a and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o know_v he_o then_o but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cabinet_n open_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o only_o will_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v vital_a a_o stone_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o see_v clear_o but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o will_v be_v vision_n with_o life_n and_o dear_a refresh_n o_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o will_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o vital_a but_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v fix_v he_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v he_o oh_o if_o there_o be_v such_o run_n after_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n some_o get_n on_o hill_n and_o other_o on_o tree_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o never_o out_o of_o sight_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o view_v of_o he_o and_o be_v always_o satisfy_v with_o that_o view_n nor_o only_o will_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a vital_a fix_v but_o his_o very_a presence_n shall_v transform_v they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o sight_n 5._o revel_v 22.4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transform_a nature_n that_o to_o see_v the_o king_n will_v make_v king_n this_o vision_n of_o glory_n amount_v unto_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v 3.2_o psal_n 17.15_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o why_o so_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o imperfect_a behold_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n change_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o full_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n transform_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n into_o a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o then_o be_v the_o top_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o here_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a if_o christ_n glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v never_o have_v end_n or_o interruption_n o_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o here_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o no_o share_n in_o it_o o_o then_o what_o infinite_a satisfaction_n may_v thou_o expect_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n the_o lustre_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v diffuse_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o some_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o star_n there_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v enough_o o_o remember_v oh_o consider_v oh_o never_o forget_v this_o look_v unto_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o privilege_n and_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect_n iii_o of_o desire_v after_o jesus_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o let_v we_o desire_v after_o jesus_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v true_a many_o shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o earth_n speak_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n thou_o pray_v daily_a come_v lord_n jesus_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v our_o loathness_n in_o that_o respect_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o christian_n this_o be_v attainable_a or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 2d_o phil._n 1_o 2d_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a say_v paul_n between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o desolate_a bride_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o she_o say_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n say_v come_v 23._o rev._n 12.17_o rom._n 8_o 21_o 23._o wait_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v groan_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o sigh_v out_o not_o our_o breath_n but_o our_o spirit_n even_o to_o groan_v out_o not_o some_o vapour_n but_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n when_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o weak_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n may_v have_v many_o terrible_a fancy_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o day_n oh_o to_o think_v of_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 17_o rev._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v
black_a as_o jet_v and_o the_o moon_n red_a as_o blood_n when_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v that_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o every_o bondsman_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v will_v it_o not_o be_v terrible_a if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v without_o such_o attendant_n to_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n certain_o much_o more_o terrible_a must_v such_o a_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o revenge_a judge_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o some_o weak_a christian_n that_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o desire_v this_o woeful_a day_n a_o wise_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v from_o a_o deep_a foresight_n of_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n the_o messiah_n will_v come_v but_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o live_v to_o see_v his_o come_n now_o to_o conquer_v this_o fear_n and_o to_o abate_v such_o slavish_a terror_n in_o such_o soul_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a notion_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o terror_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o release_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o half_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n but_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o serpent_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o rod._n the_o day_n which_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v as_o joyful_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o glory_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o desirable_a a_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v here_o the_o saint_n work_v in_o a_o furnace_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n 31.9_o act_n 3.19_o isa_n 31.9_o and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n shall_v fan_v wind_n as_o i_o may_v say_v on_o his_o saint_n to_o cool_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o hot_a day_n a_o day_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o cool_a quicken_a revive_a and_o refresh_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n 3.21_o acts._n 3.21_o every_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o its_o work-day_n dress_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n but_o at_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v repair_v and_o man_n himself_o who_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o original_a glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n here_o we_o live_v inconfusion_n and_o in_o our_o most_o refine_a church_n if_o we_o have_v none_o scandalous_a yet_o we_o may_v have_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o can_v discern_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v unmantle_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v and_o glitter_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o may_v run_v and_o read_v these_o be_v god_n elect_n these_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o deliverance_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v adopt_v and_o redeem_v before_o this_o day_n but_o this_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o consummate_v nor_o declare_v before_o christ_n come_v again_o to_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o saint_n home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o then_o shall_v christ_n say_v these_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o free_a so_o now_o shall_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v here_o not_o long_o since_o travail_v about_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o our_o business_n which_o do_v he_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o special_a errand_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o now_o he_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o court_n to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o to_o agitate_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o withal_o thâ—re_v now_o he_o be_v to_o take_v up_o lodging_n for_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o mansion_n for_o eternity_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n there_o but_o he_o will_v come_v for_o earth_n again_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o give_v a_o report_n of_o his_o transaction_n there_o have_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n 14.3_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o o_o why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n 1.7_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n reveal_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n here_o be_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o yea_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o no_o man_n know_v it_o no_o nor_o themselves_o neither_o which_o make_v they_o cry_v o_o where_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n reveal_n all_o curtain_n shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o christ_n shall_v be_v unhide_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v he_o more_o for_o without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o be_v ever_o look_v unto_o jesus_n 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n bright_a and_o glorious_a appear_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o our_o dress_n many_o than_o see_v he_o who_o then_o say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o next_o appear_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o best_a attire_n array_v in_o white_a attend_v with_o the_o retinue_n of_o glory_n ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n of_o light_n and_o smile_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n now_o be_v not_o this_o desirable_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o sure_o they_o desire_v it_o 53.11_o isa_n 53.11_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joy_n then_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o what_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o oh_o when_o christ_n see_v this_o when_o he_o see_v his_o spouse_n as_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n 62.5_o isa_n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o
unity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o foreign_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v unite_v as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o put_v into_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o entire_a distinct_a tree_n in_o itself_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o grow_v move_z and_o bear_v fruit_n not_o distinct_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o and_o for_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v plant_v 3._o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o force_v of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a thing_n ever_o become_v part_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n than_o in_o themselves_o for_o though_o all_o create_a thing_n have_v their_o own_o be_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a fort_n in_o he_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o be_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o and_o for_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o former_o subsist_v in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a quantity_n it_o become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o independent_a tree_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v so_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n it_o lose_v that_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o natural_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o person_n for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o have_v get_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o be_v in_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n be_v in_o and_o dependâ—nce_n on_o god_n but_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n on_o god_n part_n that_o make_v up_o this_o union_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o move_v and_o to_o have_v their_o be_v 7.28_o acts._n 7.28_o and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a with_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o though_o we_o may_v find_v some_o similitude_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v find_v another_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n do_v but_o it_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v 3._o for_o the_o scriptural_a text_n that_o confirm_v this_o union_n you_o see_v the_o well_o be_v very_o deep_a but_o where_o be_v the_o bucket_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o wonderful_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n among_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v these_o 16._o mat._n 16.13_o 16._o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o if_o but_o one_o christ_n then_o sure_o but_o one_o person_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n observe_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a man_n and_o very_a god_n concentre_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o thou_o be_v christ_n say_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v david_n posterity_n 2._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o declaration_n by_o a_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o difinitive_a judgement_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n here_o be_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o iâ—â—he_a word_n before_o these_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_a word_n themselves_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v somâ—_n 〈◊〉_d two_o but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n first_o before_o and_o then_o after_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o his_o make_n so_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n or_o one_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—tinct_a nature_n subsist_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o same_o text_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a not_o seem_o but_o real_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o shadow_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o by_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o dwell_v
in_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o people_n nor_o by_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n above_o but_o essential_o substantial_o personal_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n that_o fullness_n which_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o for_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o perfect_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mother_n in_o this_o world_n only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o he_o i_o in_o his_o person_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 4._o for_o the_o similitude_n that_o resemble_v or_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n many_o be_v give_v but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o few_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o make_v but_o one_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o of_o several_a nature_n yet_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o make_v one_o person_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o of_o several_a nature_n yet_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n indeed_o herein_o be_v the_o similitude_n defective_a first_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n second_o in_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o substance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o be_v of_o light_n and_o sun_n as_o after_o the_o collection_n of_o and_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n call_v one_o part_v the_o sun_n and_o another_o part_n the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o union_n of_o flesh_n with_o that_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n do_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n another_o son_n of_o god_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o call_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n i_o know_v in_o this_o similitude_n be_v mamy_a defective_n trinit_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v the_o coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o flame_a sword_n as_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v for_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o cut_v burn_v and_o in_o burn_v cut_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o this_o fiery_a thing_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n and_o that_o this_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n be_v a_o fiery_a thing_n even_o so_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v only_o this_o similitude_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o fire_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o fire_n be_v iron_n or_o this_o iron_n be_v fire_n the_o four_o be_v of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o quality_n or_o accidental_a nature_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o divine_a he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o same_o one_o person_n so_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o this_o physician_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o this_o divine_a be_v a_o physician_n this_o physician_n be_v happy_a in_o save_v soul_n and_o this_o divine_a be_v careful_a in_o cure_v body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n be_v denomination_n of_o either_o part_n as_o that_o this_o man_n be_v god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v man_n or_o that_o this_o man_n make_v the_o world_n and_o this_o god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o defect_n in_o that_o the_o different_a nature_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a or_o substantial_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o branch_n and_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v engraft_v as_o suppose_v a_o vine-branch_n and_o a_o olive-tree_n now_o as_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v but_o one_o but_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o between_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la i.e._n not_o of_o a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n unite_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n unite_v or_o adjoin_v to_o the_o other_o even_o so_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o he_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o different_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o between_o the_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la not_o of_o a_o three_o nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n add_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive-tree_n and_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o as_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive-tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o this_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o similitude_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o apt_a and_o full_a of_o all_o the_o other_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n also_o it_o do_v fail_v for_o the_o branch_n have_v first_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o lose_v it_o after_o than_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o never_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o until_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o nature_n assume_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o way_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n assume_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v assume_v this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o thereby_o 1._o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o he_o may_v better_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o he_o may_v high_o advance_v mankind_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o
so_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n or_o he_o shall_v scend_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n matth_n 24.3_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n master_n mede_n affirm_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o yet_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n some_o other_o affirm_v as_o among_o devil_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a devil_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o from_o this_o text_n of_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o of_o dan._n 10.13_o and_o of_o judas_n v._n 9_o some_o probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o prince_n even_o michael_n who_o judas_n call_v the_o archangel_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v 2.18_o collos_n 2.18_o the_o day_n itself_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a mind_v for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n i_o conceive_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thunder_n here_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o voice_n there_o mention_v beside_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2.2_o exod._n 19.16_o 20.18_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v thunder_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v raise_v up_o those_o extraordinary_a thunder_n which_o happy_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o articulate_a voice_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o book_n 3._o ch_n 1._o sect._n 4._o mal._n 3_o 1_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n 63.9_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o create_a angel_n may_v speak_v the_o law_n too_o if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o articulate_a voice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o attend_v on_o it_o thus_o thunder_n be_v often_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n job_n 37.4_o 5._o psalm_n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n such_o a_o voice_n be_v use_v also_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.16_o and_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o our_o last_o translation_n tell_v we_o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o in_o four_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n confess_v as_o also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o be_v read_v that_o christ_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v exegetical_a q._n d._n with_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o that_o this_o read_n very_o provable_o prove_v that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o unless_o the_o context_n or_o some_o other_o scripture_n force_v we_o to_o a_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o a_o material_a trumpet_n of_o silver_n brass_n or_o the_o like_a metal_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o such_o a_o trumpet_n for_o produce_v a_o great_a sound_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o a_o trumpet_n they_o can_v make_v a_o great_a sound_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v force_v we_o or_o probable_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n add_v yet_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o sometime_o a_o great_a voice_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n rev._n 4.1_o but_o why_o be_v this_o sound_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o its_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o greatness_n excellency_n or_o superlativeness_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 23.6_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n i.e._n a_o mighty_a prince_n gen._n 30.8_o with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n i.e._n with_o great_a wrestle_n psal_n 36.6_o mountain_n of_o god_n i.e._n great_a mountain_n psal_n 80.10_o cedar_n of_o god_n i.e._n very_o high_a cedar_n so_o here_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n i.e._n a_o very_a great_a sound_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v and_o if_o there_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n oh_o what_o tremble_v will_v be_v at_o the_o general_a assize_n when_o sinner_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o break_v of_o it_o 3._o no_o soon_o the_o shout_n make_v but_o the_o saint_n arise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a need_n no_o resurrection_n but_o upon_o they_o will_v this_o trumpet_n have_v its_o effect_n something_o like_o death_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o order_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4.15.16_o 17._o that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v and_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v immediate_o change_v oh_o what_o a_o day_n will_v this_o be_v what_o a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n for_o the_o wicked_a i_o believe_v they_o shall_v rise_v like_o toad_n from_o their_o hole_n in_o a_o black_a swart_a ugly_a colour_n a_o question_n be_v among_o the_o school_n whether_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o all_o their_o deformity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blind_a halt_v lame_a maim_a deaf_a dum_o etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a condition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o whereas_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v at_o that_o day_n restore_v humane_a nature_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n of_o natural_a part_n certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v in_o the_o damn_a which_o may_v impede_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o torment_n in_o any_o part_n now_o a_o defect_n of_o any_o member_n will_v hinder_v these_o universal_a torment_n that_o must_v cease_v on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o body_n therefore_o shall_v be_v whole_a only_o the_o body_n of_o such_o shall_v be_v foul_a ugly_a heavy_a lumpish_a body_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o